his_o head_n a_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o worse_a tormenter_n than_o his_o own_o mind_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o great_a be_v the_o anxiety_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sting_a and_o perpetual_o torment_v 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o holy_a baptist_n to_o death_n it_o be_v herod_n it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n it_o be_v herod_n that_o invite_v john_n to_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v herod_n antipas_n son_n to_o that_o herod_n who_o seek_v christ_n life_n matth._n 2._o cruelty_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n herod_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o that_o herod_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n sad_a that_o prince_n who_o shall_v always_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_z shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o john_n take_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o herod_n and_o herod_n bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o inconstant_a be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o good_a resolution_n the_o word_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o awaken_n influence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o abide_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v for_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crime_n herod_n cut_v off_o that_o head_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o plain_a deal_v of_o the_o baptist_n in_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o crime_n which_o in_o one_o act_n be_v adultery_n incest_n and_o violence_n adultery_n that_o that_o he_o take_v another_o wife_n incest_n that_o he_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n violence_n that_o he_o take_v she_o in_o spite_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o god_n minister_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8_o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n several_a observable_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o execrable_a murder_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth-day_n pharaoh_n birthday_n be_v keep_v gen._n 40._o herod_n here_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birthday_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o life_n and_o be_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o that_o moment_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v and_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a not_o that_o dance_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o set_v regular_a harmonious_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v unlawful_a any_o more_o than_o walk_v or_o run_v although_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a but_o from_o this_o disorderly_a banquet_n on_o herod_n birthday_n we_o learn_v that_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o a_o season_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n that_o good_a man_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n for_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o licentious_a adultery_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o gainsayer_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v with_o themselves_o before_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n but_o at_o last_o their_o lust_n get_v mastery_n over_o their_o conscience_n so_o do_v herod_n here_n for_o 4._o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n tie_v he_o to_o this_o performance_n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n that_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o levity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o a_o loathness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n before_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 5._o these_o wicked_a woman_n not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o she_o can_v not_o think_v his_o head_n off_o till_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n how_o be_v that_o holy_a head_n toss_v by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o pure_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o drunken_a eye_n of_o herod_n guest_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_a and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o
hard_o deal_v towards_o other_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a spirit_n which_o fret_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o call_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o envy_n do_v much_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a countenance_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o crucify_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o root_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n 24_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25_o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 28_o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30_o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v good_a be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o find_v a_o poor_a woman_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o become_v first_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n and_o then_o a_o bold_a beggar_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o possess_a daughter_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o though_o all_o israel_n can_v not_o example_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o canaanite_n yet_o be_v her_o daughter_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n learn_v thence_o that_o neither_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v secure_v against_o satan_n inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a vexation_n and_o consequent_o the_o worst_a of_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n obs_n 2._o the_o daughter_n do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o herself_o but_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o perhaps_o the_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o misery_n but_o the_o mother_n feel_v both_o the_o child_n sorrow_n and_o her_o own_o true_a goodness_n teach_v we_o to_o appropriate_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o to_o ourselves_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v their_o grief_n and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n ob_v 3._o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a wâ—man_n he_o call_v she_o not_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o dog_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spurn_v she_o from_o the_o table_n do_v ever_o so_o severe_a a_o word_n drop_n from_o those_o mild_a lip_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n turn_v lion_n that_o a_o woman_n in_o distress_n implore_v pity_n shall_v be_v thus_o rate_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n but_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o christ_n put_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o child_n upon_o the_o severe_a trial_n this_o trial_n have_v never_o be_v so_o sharp_a if_o her_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a usual_o where_o god_n give_v much_o grace_n he_o try_v grace_n much_o obser_n 4._o the_o humble_a carriage_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n her_o humility_n grant_v all_o her_o patience_n overcome_v all_o she_o meek_o desire_v to_o possess_v the_o dog_n place_n not_o to_o crowd_n to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o creep_v under_o it_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n that_o fall_n from_o thence_o indeed_o she_o show_v one_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o keep_v she_o hold_v where_o she_o have_v once_o fasten_v not_o let_v go_v nor_o give_v over_o until_o she_o have_v get_v what_o she_o desire_v but_o nothing_o be_v so_o please_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v his_o people_n follow_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o importunity_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o 31_o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35_o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v see_v here_o 1._o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v deafness_n dumbness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v infirmity_n and_o mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v disease_n and_o death_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o healing_n be_v from_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n miraculous_o and_o immediate_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o obser_n 3._o the_o action_n and_o gesture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o heal_v this_o deaf_a person_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n not_o that_o these_o be_v mean_n or_o natural_a cause_n effect_v the_o cure_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o spital_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o cure_v the_o person_n in_o distress_n obser_n 4._o how_o christ_n withdraw_v the_o person_n from_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o help_v and_o heal_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o set_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n observe_v 5._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o multitude_n it_o occasion_v their_o astonishment_n and_o applause_n they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o it_o become_v we_o both_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v our_o creator_n chap._n viii_o 1_o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
humility_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n the_o mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o although_o john_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n shoe_n after_o he_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o account_v themselves_o high_o honour_v in_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o his_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n affection_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exaltation_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v original_a sin_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v universal_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n take_v away_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o present_v to_o the_o father_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o all_o believer_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o admiration_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o gratulation_n but_o especial_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n improve_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o probable_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o john_n and_o christ_n have_v compact_v together_o to_o give_v one_o another_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n or_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o any_o bias_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o second_o time_n v._o 31._o v._n 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o outward_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o represent_v he_o save_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_v declare_v by_o which_o john_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man._n till_o john_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o not_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o work_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o teacher_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n for_o the_o effectual_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n now_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v he_o be_v fill_v extensively_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v intensive_o with_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n disciple_n be_v never_o very_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o think_v he_o do_v shadow_n and_o cloud_v their_o master_n see_v therefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n he_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v turn_v your_o eye_n from_o i_o to_o christ_n take_v less_o notice_n of_o i_o his_o minister_n but_o behold_v your_o and_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o set_v people_n upon_o admire_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o magnify_v themselves_o oh_o it_o be_v their_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n that_o such_o as_o love_v and_o respect_v they_o and_o honour_v their_o ministry_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n return_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n
crime_n but_o bid_v her_o accuser_n look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a or_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v she_o be_v stone_v this_o have_v be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v she_o not_o be_v stone_v this_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o so_o answer_v that_o both_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v entire_a she_o dismiss_v and_o they_o ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n that_o be_v eagle-eyed_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o ready_a and_o skilful_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o we_o stand_v too_o near_o ourselves_o to_o discern_v our_o own_o miscarriage_n the_o eye_n that_o see_v every_o thing_n see_v not_o itself_o observe_v 6._o though_o christ_n abhor_v the_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o say_v christ_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o woman_n or_o to_o connive_v at_o her_o offence_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o criminal_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v thou_o but_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o christ_n do_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o judge_v she_o to_o death_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n in_o call_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o other_o observe_v last_o our_o saviour_n cautionary_a direction_n to_o this_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o where_o note_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o but_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a repentance_n or_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n that_o will_v denominate_v we_o true_a penitent_n or_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o leave_v off_o all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o say_v christ_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 12_o ¶_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 15_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v baffle_v the_o design_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o deliver_v himself_o from_o that_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o treasury_n and_o here_o note_v 1._o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o inlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o error_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o poor_a soul_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n observe_v 2._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v against_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o himself_o thou_o bear_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a indeed_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vain_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v render_v a_o person_n testimony_n of_o himself_o suspect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o his_o ambassador_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o far_a proof_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n challenge_v his_o enemy_n the_o pharisee_n for_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o he_o judge_v not_o man._n that_o be_v first_o no_o man_n as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a show_n or_o two_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a my_o proper_a work_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o and_o my_o present_a office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n my_o come_n now_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v the_o world_n my_o next_o come_v will_v be_v to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v it_o observe_v 4._o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v also_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o be_v always_o account_v and_o esteem_v valid_a now_o say_v christ_n if_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_o shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v satisfy_v you_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n second_o that_o these_o distinct_a person_n do_v bear_v joint_a witness_n concern_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_z as_o mediator_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 22_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n observe_v here_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_v denounce_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o your_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n lord_n what_o a_o sad_a word_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o better_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a shall_v have_v sin_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o sin_n die_v while_o they_o live_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o
not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13_o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n evident_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v eminent_o find_v with_o he_o namely_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n have_v a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n with_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n and_o observation_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v and_o own_v they_o and_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v also_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o be_v believe_v on_o belove_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o this_o do_v he_o eminent_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n indeed_o who_o not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o his_o sheep_n but_o give_v his_o own_o life_n by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n teach_v all_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a shepherd_n to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n even_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n from_o another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o increase_v and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o fold_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o and_o by_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v one_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n call_v the_o gentile_n his_o other_o sheep_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n because_o short_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o unite_v together_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v these_o sheep_n in_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o compact_a it_o be_v a_o federal_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n enclose_v in_o one_o fold_n and_o present_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n learn_v hence_o how_o endear_n our_o obligation_n be_v to_o the_o dear_a jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o sheep_n we_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o make_v it_o his_o care_n and_o esteem_v it_o his_o charge_n to_o call_v we_o home_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o his_o fold_n the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v 17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n here_o note_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n none_o can_v have_v take_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o die_v violent_o but_o yet_o voluntary_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v never_o have_v hurt_v he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 3._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o father_n command_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n 4._o that_o this_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n although_o the_o father_n have_v many_o reason_n to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o exceed_a love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n ¶_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21_o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o different_a effect_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v upon_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v he_o as_o one_o possess_v and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o mind_v other_o of_o calm_a thought_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o groundless_a slander_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occasion_n different_a effect_n to_o the_o soften_a of_o some_o and_o harden_v of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n that_o melt_v the_o wax_n harden_v the_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o man_n corruption_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o division_n again_o among_o they_o ¶_o 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o continue_v eight_o day_n as_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n for_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v this_o feast_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n that_o he_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n hence_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v without_o scruple_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n although_o they_o be_v not_o original_o of_o divine_a institution_n learn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o do_v peaceable_o comply_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n he_o live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v use_v by_o she_o act_v most_o agreeable_o to_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o example_n who_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n censure_n christian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n who_o see_v christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n certain_o no_o person_n of_o sober_a principle_n ever_o question_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v public_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n yearly_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mercy_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24_o then_o come_v the_o
that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o desirous_a the_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n enemy_n be_v but_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o call_n to_o be_v clear_a resolve_v to_o go_v nevertheless_o say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o oh_o love_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o friend_n other_o friend_n accompany_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v we_o to_o worm_n and_o dust_n for_o death_n have_v both_o horror_n and_o noysomness_n to_o attend_v it_o but_o for_o thou_o o_o saviour_n the_o grave-stone_n the_o earth_n the_o coffin_n be_v no_o bounder_n of_o thy_o dear_a respect_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v gracious_o affect_v to_o those_o he_o love_v christ_n have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o child_n grave_n and_o call_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o dust_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v observe_v 2._o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o delay_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o raise_v lazarus_n his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o disciple_n faith_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v confirmation_n who_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v live_v under_o his_o ministry_n all_o the_o time_n of_o it_o yes_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n even_o of_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v confirmation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v observe_v 3._o the_o great_a passion_n which_o thomas_n express_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v by_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n his_o death_n plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o say_v thomas_n oh_o what_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n do_v sometime_o drop_v from_o our_o mouth_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appoint_v we_o our_o several_a post_n and_o particular_a station_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v till_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o remove_v we_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n design_o delay_v before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n he_o be_v not_o above_o six_o mile_n off_o bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n within_o four_o mile_n of_o bethabara_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o of_o four_o day_n doubtless_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a christ_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v cure_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a as_o have_v raise_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o easy_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o four_o day_n but_o that_o have_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o such_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o steadfast_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v his_o almighty_a power_n our_o saviour_n defer_v his_o come_n till_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o mourning_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a ancient_o they_o mourn_v thirty_o day_n and_o sometime_o forty_o for_o a_o dear_a relation_n numb_a 20_o 29._o during_o which_o time_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n with_o such_o consolatory_a argument_n as_o they_o have_v christian_n religion_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a affection_n humane_a passion_n be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o excessive_a to_o be_v above_o the_o stroke_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o condition_n equal_a to_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o disposition_n beneath_o the_o beast_n but_o due_o to_o regulate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o set_v boundary_n to_o our_o grief_n be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n the_o interest_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o to_o regulate_v and_o rectify_v our_o passion_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n on_o earth_n observe_v 3._o although_o martha_n be_v a_o â—rue_a mourner_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o indulge_v to_o grief_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o christ_n approach_n she_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o mournful_a moan_n in_o her_o mouth_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v where_o observe_v how_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v mix_v together_o faith_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n as_o if_o death_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n in_o christ_n presence_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o then_o her_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o limit_v christ_n both_o to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v his_o life_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v then_o to_o time_n now_o he_o stink_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o alas_o too_o late_o you_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n the_o grave_n have_v swallow_v he_o up_o as_o if_o death_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o its_o prisoner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n this_o also_o far_a appear_v in_o her_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o she_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n but_o must_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o raise_v the_o dead_a she_o think_v christ_n a_o person_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o scarce_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v lazarus_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v her_o faith_n extend_v to_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o she_o will_v not_o have_v question_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a for_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a
lazarus_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o yet_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n a_o almighty_a power_n communicate_v with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o martha_n passionate_a discourse_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fail_n but_o comfort_v she_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o her_o brother_n resurrection_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o endear_a friend_n '_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n job_n believe_v it_o ch_z 19.26_o daniel_n publish_v it_o ch_z 12.1_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o martha_n here_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n particular_o instruct_v martha_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n acquaint_v she_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o nature_n 1._o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n hence_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o be_v not_o christ_n perfect_o rise_v till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v rise_v with_o he_o indeed_o christ_n personal_a resurrection_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o arise_v and_o all_o believer_n arise_v representative_o in_o he_o yet_o till_o all_o believer_n arise_v personal_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o behind_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o then_o may_v our_o saviour_n assert_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n observe_v 4._o that_o christ_n not_o only_o assert_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o diego_n that_o be_v eternal_o though_o his_o body_n shall_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v because_o of_o righteousness_n 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29_o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32_o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o full_a confession_n which_o martha_n make_v of_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o confession_n which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n math._n 16.16_o of_o any_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n nay_o it_o seem_v more_o full_a than_o peter_n confession_n for_o those_o additional_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o his_o confession_n the_o sum_n be_v she_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n who_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n as_o the_o person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o right_o believe_v in_o nor_o regular_o depend_v upon_o for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n martha_n be_v now_o full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n till_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n have_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n observe_v 2._o how_o earnest_n and_o intent_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o dispatch_v the_o errand_n he_o come_v upon_o namely_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o two_o mournful_a sister_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v effect_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a which_o probable_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mary_n meet_v he_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o day_n thy_o rest_n and_o repose_v by_o night_n how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o thyself_o if_o we_o suffer_v either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o profit_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n observe_v 3._o what_o haste_n and_o speed_n mary_n make_v to_o attend_v upon_o her_o saviour_n she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o mary_n love_n add_v wing_n to_o her_o motion_n the_o jew_n observe_v her_o hasty_a motion_n have_v a_o love_a suspicion_n that_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o weep_v there_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v too_o low_a for_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v that_o she_o go_v to_o a_o dead_a brother_n she_o be_v wait_v upon_o a_o live_a saviour_n and_o she_o that_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o awful_a veneration_n the_o very_a gesture_n be_v supplicatory_a and_o her_o humble_a prostration_n be_v second_v with_o a_o doleful_a lamentation_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v where_o observe_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o humane_a infirmity_n here_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n in_o ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o presence_n can_v preserve_v from_o death_n but_o here_o be_v infirmity_n in_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n presence_n for_o this_o purpose_n certain_o he_o that_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n be_v present_a can_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o die_v be_v absent_a have_v he_o please_v this_o be_v mary_n moan_n lord_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v full_a of_o affection_n but_o not_o from_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n however_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o error_n and_o infirmity_n but_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o compassionate_a groan_n which_o the_o follow_a verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o 33_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o
condition_n that_o separate_v soul_n be_v in_o after_o death_n thus_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o his_o person_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n than_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n the_o multitude_n here_o come_v to_o bethany_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n they_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a on_o that_o day_n yet_o what_o have_v lazarus_n do_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n christ_n have_v high_o honour_v lazarus_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o his_o life_n who_o christ_n have_v thus_o high_o honour_v the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v draw_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o so_o enrage_a the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n daily_a increase_n this_o provoke_v the_o devil_n wrath_n and_o his_o servant_n rage_n 12_o ¶_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v fit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princelike_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n thou_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v and_o applaud_v and_o blessed_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n observe_v 2._o how_o among_o other_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n certain_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o these_o person_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n only_o but_o if_o it_o do_v produce_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v thence_o infer_v that_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o desirable_a sight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a a_o soul-satisfying_a a_o soul-transforming_a and_o a_o soulsaving_a sight_n this_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v constrain_v a_o soul_n high_o to_o admire_v and_o great_o to_o commend_v he_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o soul_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o luke_n 2.29_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n be_v gall_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n crowd_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v jesus_n in_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pharisee_n say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o person_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n here_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n and_o suffering_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v observe_v 2._o how_o he_o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o show_v they_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n except_o
a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o that_o be_v as_o corn_n unsow_v lodge_v in_o the_o barn_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n never_o multiply_v nor_o increase_v but_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v he_o have_v remain_v what_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n make_v he_o fructify_v that_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n observe_v 3._o how_o plain_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o follower_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o temporal_a life_n too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a engagement_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n let_v his_o conversation_n correspond_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o let_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n from_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 2._o that_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n meet_v with_o before_o they_o 3._o that_o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o shall_v at_o death_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n servant_n with_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n a_o natural_a horror_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n though_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n seize_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o harmless_a inclination_n of_o his_o sinless_a nature_n which_o abhor_v lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_n he_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n as_o our_o surety_n require_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v most_o and_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v christianity_n do_v not_o make_v man_n senseless_a grace_n introduce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n 2._o that_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perplex_v and_o soul-amazing_a my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o no_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n ought_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o distress_n call_v god_n father_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 4._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a but_o must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o our_o prayer_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o so_o may_v we_o in_o we_o but_o always_o submissive_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 5._o that_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n observe_v last_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o son_n prayer_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v already_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v far_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n by_o his_o victorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o voice_n in_o thunder_n for_o the_o great_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n usual_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o in_o consolation_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n oh_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a then_o must_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o dread_a and_o terror_n such_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n what_o will_v there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o god_n the_o father_n now_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o people_n confirmation_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o mediator_n of_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n have_v here_o a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o i_o but_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v and_o will_v far_o
glorify_v his_o name_n observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o double_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v my_o death_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n overthrow_n will_v bring_v down_o sin_n and_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o a_o prince_n by_o legal_a right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n 2._o that_o this_o usurper_n satan_n will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 3._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v cast_v out_o satan_n dethrone_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v short_o by_o my_o death_n deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o slavery_n under_o the_o second_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v his_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o ignominious_a when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v and_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o he_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a world_n learn_v 1._o that_o all_o person_n be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v draw_v 2._o that_o christ_n meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o instrumental_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n draw_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o or_o small_a number_n but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a person_n of_o all_o nation_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n who_o christ_n draw_v not_o that_o all_o be_v effectual_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o saving_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o thus_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o on_o the_o pole_n of_o his_o gospel_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 35_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o tâ—â—_n objection_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o argument_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v how_o then_o can_v thou_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o for_o both_o be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a but_o give_v they_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o advise_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o light_n with_o they_o to_o prize_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o faithful_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_z whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o note_v here_o 1._o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a privilege_n enjoy_v the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n both_o these_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n a_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n answer_v the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o horror_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o guilt_n note_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n limit_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o the_o time_n of_o a_o people_n enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n it_o be_v a_o short_a time_n note_v 3._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o we_o walk_v whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o help_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o glorious_a hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o the_o gospel_n raise_v we_o unto_o note_v 4._o a_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o namely_o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o judicial_a blindness_n a_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n a_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o contemner_n of_o gospel_n light_n there_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o where_o sin_n and_o torment_n run_v parallel_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o sin_n and_o their_o sin_n feed_v their_o torment_n 37_o ¶_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o astonish_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v discourage_v and_o over_o much_o deject_v at_o their_o want_n of_o success_n in_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o small_a success_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n yea_o though_o his_o ministry_n be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o though_o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o nature_n clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o his_o ministry_n succeed_v not_o and_o his_o miracle_n prevail_v not_o lord_n what_o little_a success_n
vindicate_v himself_o and_o defend_v himself_o both_o with_o law_n and_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o note_v 2._o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v strike_v christ_n upon_o one_o cheek_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o according_a to_o matth._n 5.39_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o that_o precept_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o command_v only_o this_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o second_o injury_n christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o bear_v many_o injury_n patient_o rather_o than_o to_o avenge_v one_o private_o but_o though_o it_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o shut_v our_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o public_a authority_n christ_n own_o practice_n here_o expound_v the_o precept_n elsewhere_o matth._n 5.39_o for_o he_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o officer_n injustice_n in_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judicatory_a and_o challenge_v the_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil._n observe_v last_o how_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o buffet_v but_o bind_v and_o send_v bind_v from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o and_o all_o this_o on_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o to_o render_v his_o passion_n more_o public_a be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o his_o condescend_v to_o go_v bind_v from_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o delinquent_n they_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n even_o a_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n 28_o ¶_o then_o â—ed_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o and_o condemn_v by_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o sanhedrim_n in_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n sit_v as_o judge_n here_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o civil_a court_n or_o judgment-hall_n where_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v judge_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o legal_a pollution_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a where_o observe_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o scruple_n the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o by_o come_v near_o the_o judgment-hall_n where_o pilate_n sit_v but_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n which_o pilate_n shed_v when_o person_n be_v overzealous_a for_o ceremonial_a observation_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o too_o remiss_a with_o reference_n to_o moral_a duty_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-hall_n but_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o pilate_n humour_v these_o jew_n in_o their_o superstition_n they_o scruple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o demand_n what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n they_o charge_v he_o here_o only_o for_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o elsewhere_o luke_o 23._o they_o particular_o accuse_v he_o 1._o for_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 2._o for_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o for_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n all_o of_o which_o be_v filthy_a calumny_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v under_o calumny_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o commit_v his_o case_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o jew_n be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v criminal_n in_o small_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o capital_a case_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o person_n say_v some_o they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v other_o punish_v blasphemer_n by_o ston_a they_o to_o death_n but_o then_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n according_o here_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v christ_n for_o blasphemy_n now_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o power_n absolute_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n or_o to_o put_v he_o death_n but_o this_o power_n the_o roman_a emperor_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o deputy_n this_o contribute_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a but_o a_o roman_a punishment_n have_v the_o jew_n put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v stone_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o jew_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v â—â—_o not_o by_o refuse_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n themselves_o learn_v hence_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o observe_v here_o 1._o pilat_n ensnare_a question_n be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o jealous_a be_v great_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o afraid_a be_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thought_n observe_v 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v though_o whenever_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n christ_n tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v king_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o subject_n with_o temporal_a power_n and_o worldly_a
original_a or_o parentage_n be_v thou_o a_o divine_a person_n or_o not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v unwilling_a to_o obstruct_v his_o own_o suffering_n or_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v pilate_n from_o proceed_v against_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n have_v before_o make_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a defence_n oh_o how_o ready_a be_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n and_o how_o willing_a to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n for_o his_o people_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o offend_v pilate_n be_v at_o christ_n silence_n and_o how_o unreasonable_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o release_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o snare_n of_o man_n in_o power_n to_o forget_v from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o they_o please_v observe_v 2._o the_o piety_n and_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o nor_o can_v thou_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o my_o father_n have_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n divine_a counsel_n and_o for_o glorious_a end_v permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n how_o great_a and_o eminent_a soever_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a counsel_n so_o order_v it_o and_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n as_o god_n and_o no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o pilat_n power_n be_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n charge_v his_o death_n more_o upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o upon_o pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n they_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n not_o that_o pilate_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a he_o sin_v heinous_o in_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o judas_n sin_v more_o in_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n than_o pilate_n himself_o who_o they_o make_v a_o tool_n to_o serve_v their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n they_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o he_o and_o so_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o their_o gild_n be_v great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n heavy_a than_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n person_n sin_n against_o the_o more_o aggravate_v be_v their_o gild_n and_o the_o more_o heigthn_v will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 13_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n still_o observe_v how_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n conscience_n bid_v he_o spare_v popularity_n bid_v he_o kill_v how_o frequent_o and_o how_o fervent_o do_v he_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o make_v it_o a_o state-case_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n if_o he_o release_v he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o cesar_n friend_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o innate_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a may_v carry_v man_n on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v a_o bare-faced_n iniquity_n but_o at_o last_o either_o fear_n or_o shame_n will_v over-rule_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n though_o pilat_n conscience_n acquit_v christ_n and_o his_o mouth_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o yet_o fear_v of_o cesar_n displeasure_n cause_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n against_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o conscience_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o unto_o they_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v observe_v here_o how_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o record_v and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o it_o when_o they_o prepare_v every_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o solemnisation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o the_o three_o hour_n st._n john_n the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o day_n into_o four_o quarter_n which_o they_o call_v hour_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o answer_v our_o nine_o the_o second_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n answer_v our_o twelve_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n answer_v our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o four_o call_v the_o twelve_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o retirement_n from_o labour_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o night_n watch_n now_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o six_o that_o be_v from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o the_o whole_a intervening_a time_n from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o to_o three_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o when_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o st._n mark_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o and_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v near_o twelve_o so_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o twelve_o our_o lord_n be_v sentence_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o his_o cross_n about_o twelve_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o hang_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v till_o about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o do_v occasion_n darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o the_o great_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o have_v his_o suffering_n lengthen_v out_o upon_o our_o account_n to_o expiate_v our_o gild_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a suffering_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o example_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a affliction_n to_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n harass_v all_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n post_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n weary_v scourge_v buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n at_o last_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o hang_v thereupon_o from_o about_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o exquisite_a torture_n of_o body_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n oh_o lord_n thy_o kindness_n towards_o we_o be_v matchless_a
that_o be_v thou_o spare_v none_o but_o tell_v all_o man_n of_o their_o fault_n xix_o in_o his_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n universal_o voluntary_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o his_o glory_n persevere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v o_o let_v we_o keep_v this_o example_n continual_o before_o we_o and_o every_o day_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n universal_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n very_o cheerful_o this_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n xx._n in_o his_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o motive_n holy_a in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a precise_o holy_a uniform_o holy_a exemplary_o holy_a he_o delight_v only_o in_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n the_o company_n be_v holy_a the_o employment_n holy_a the_o enjoyment_n holy_a no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n than_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o heaven_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o a_o discourteous_a courtesy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o curious_a flower_n to_o lodge_v it_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o bathe_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o crystal_a fountain_n alas_o its_o unclean_a temper_n and_o sordid_a inclination_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o kennel_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n its_o proper_a element_n thus_o unsuitable_a will_v heaven_n be_v that_o place_n of_o great_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a vneasiness_n to_o a_o unholy_a heart_n let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o charity_n and_o universal_a goodness_n that_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n holy_a humble_a harmless_a heavenly_a mind_a glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o before_o i_o close_o this_o exhortation_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n i_o must_v subjoin_v this_o cautionary_a direction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o imitate_v christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n as_o to_o disow_v he_o for_o your_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n grace_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a but_o not_o proper_o satisfactory_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o great_a end_n a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o not_o the_o vltimate_a god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o grow_a error_n other_o error_n only_o scratch_v the_o face_n but_o this_o stab_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o choice_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a payment_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v always_o most_o thankful_o receive_v that_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o also_o daily_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o bless_a step_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n have_v send_v thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n burkitt_n and_o print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n the_o poor_a man_n help_n and_o young_a man_n guide_n contain_v i._o doctrinal_a instruction_n for_o the_o right_n inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n ii_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o general_n course_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o particular_a advice_n for_o the_o well-managing_a of_o every_o day_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o 1._o natural_a action_n 2._o civil_a employment_n 3._o necessary_a recreation_n 4._o religious_a duty_n particular_o i._o prayer_n public_a in_o the_o congregation_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_n in_o the_o closet_n ii_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v iv_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n the_o four_o edition_n a_o argumentative_a and_o practical_a discourse_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o which_o i._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v demonstrate_v ii_o the_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebaptising_a manifest_v v._o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o dip_v evidence_v vi_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o second_o edition_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n william_n gurnall_a the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a william_n bates_n d._n d._n in_o one_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 3._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o resignation_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o uprightness_n 7._o the_o four_o last_o thing_n viz._n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o his_o book_n call_v the_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v include_v 8._o of_o spiritual_a perfection_n 9_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o several_a occasion_n 10._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n 11._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n manton_n 12._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n jacomb_n 13._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o life_n 14._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n clarkson_n 15._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n benjamin_n ashurst_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o discourse_n never_o before_o publish_v be_v exact_o take_v in_o shorthand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n 16._o a_o discourse_n on_o divine_a meditation_n 17._o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o the_o author_n effigy_n curious_o engrave_v by_o mr._n robert_n white_a from_o a_o original_a of_o sir_n godfrey_n kneller_n and_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o character_n in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o print_a for_o johnathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lyon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n there_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v a_o catechetical_a course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n in_o fifty_o two_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o so_o many_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o contain_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o each_o volume_n recommend_v especial_o for_o the_o use_v of_o family_n by_o peter_n newcome_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o aldenham_n in_o hertford-shire_n print_a for_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n
wicked_a parent_n repine_v because_o they_o have_v child_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o mother_n have_v the_o sharp_a throw_v both_o in_o their_o child_n birth_n and_o burial_n as_o child_n in_o their_o birth_n be_v their_o mother_n benjamin_n so_o in_o their_o burial_n they_o be_v their_o mother_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v 20_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n obs_n 1._o herod_n death_n like_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n he_o be_v send_v unlamented_a to_o his_o grave_n historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o body_n issue_v forth_o such_o impure_a stream_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n make_v he_o attempt_v the_o kill_n of_o himself_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v persecutor_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n they_o rare_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o balm_n at_o their_o funeral_n than_o their_o own_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o happy_a consequent_a of_o herod_n death_n christ_n be_v now_o call_v home_o without_o danger_n herod_n be_v send_v to_o his_o grave_n the_o coast_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o holy_a family_n the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_v 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o just_a fear_n that_o joseph_n have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o herod_n son_n will_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o tyrant_n as_o his_o flagitious_a father_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o child_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v suspect_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o bloody_a parent_n step_v obs_n 2._o how_o god_n warrant_n and_o direction_n do_v quiet_a joseph_n mind_n resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o galilee_n oh_o how_o safe_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dare_v not_o move_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n itself_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v 23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n some_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o separate_a rank_n of_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o dead_a for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n christ_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o no_o nazarite_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a 2._o other_o read_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 11.1_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v 3._o other_o will_v have_v the_o word_n nazarene_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n hence_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o title_n act._n 22.8_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n a_o little_a city_n he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a place_n he_o aspire_v not_o after_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n may_v the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o this_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o record_v several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o we_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a take_v no_o notice_n how_o he_o spend_v his_o minority_n whilst_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n at_o this_o chapter_n full_o inform_v we_o 1_o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o god_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o populous_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o inhabitant_n be_v sew_v and_o probable_o very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o whither_o and_o to_o what_o people_n he_o please_v and_o none_o must_v assume_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v sent._n obs_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n jesus_n obs_n 4._o the_o motive_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v your_o life_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o free_a and_o full_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o papist_n from_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n but_o very_o groundless_o for_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o god_n command_n what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bury_v themselves_o alive_a and_o do_v nothing_o 3._o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o we_o find_v he_o at_o court_n preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o herod_n but_o they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v and_o die_v hermit_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o plainess_n of_o john_n habit_n and_o diet_n be_v here_o declare_v he_o be_v habit_v in_o a_o plain_a suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n much_o as_o elijah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o as_o his_o habit_n be_v plain_a so_o his_o diet_n be_v ordinary_a feed_v upon_o herb_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v all_o
and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o christ_n power_n lay_v hold_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o christ_n we_o sink_v if_o he_o let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n on_o we_o we_o drown_v now_o peter_n answer_v his_o name_n cephas_n and_o sink_v like_o a_o stone_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o seek_v but_o find_v immediate_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o oh_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o with_o what_o assurance_n shall_v we_o flee_v to_o that_o sovereign_a bounty_n from_o whence_o never_o any_o suitor_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a obs_n 2._o though_o christ_n give_v peter_n his_o hand_n yet_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v he_o a_o check_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v though_o christ_n like_v believe_v yet_o he_o dislike_v doubt_v a_o person_n may_v be_v true_o believe_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v but_o his_o doubt_v eclipse_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o believe_v 34_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a obs_n 1._o our_o saviour_n unwearied_a diligence_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a he_o no_o soon_o land_v but_o go_v to_o genesaret_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n 2._o the_o people_n charity_n to_o their_o sick_a neighbour_n in_o send_v abroad_o to_o let_v all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n be_v come_v among_o they_o 3._o obs_n where_o lay_v the_o heal_n virtue_n not_o in_o their_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n who_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v chap._n xv._o 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n which_o they_o value_v more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n for_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o decent_a custom_n the_o pharisee_n make_v it_o a_o religious_a rite_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o observe_v it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o may_v without_o offence_n be_v do_v as_o a_o civil_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o oppose_v when_o man_n require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a act._n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o heavy_a charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o for_o violate_v a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o it_o you_o make_v void_a the_o comandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n obs_n 2._o the_o command_n which_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o as_o violate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o require_v child_n to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o exception_n from_o it_o which_o if_o child_n have_v a_o mind_n render_v it_o void_a and_o useless_a for_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n any_o will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o gift_n they_o call_v corban_n and_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a share_n that_o then_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o make_v any_o fuâ—â—er_a provision_n for_o their_o poor_a age_a or_o impotent_a parent_n and_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o thou_o ask_v for_o thy_o supply_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v relieve_v thou_o so_o that_o covetous_a and_o graceless_a child_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o frugal_a way_n once_o for_o all_o to_o fine_a to_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o constant_a rent_n of_o daily_a relief_n to_o their_o poor_a parent_n learn_v that_o no_o duty_n gift_n or_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v accept_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o adorn_v material_a temple_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n 7_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n for_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a precept_n 2._o that_o by_o their_o humane_a tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o prescribe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o whoever_o presume_v to_o add_v thereunto_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n far_o show_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o insincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o heart_n far_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2._o that_o whatever_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n man_n make_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v proceed_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11_o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n with_o some_o dislike_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o vncleaness_n namely_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o nature_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o scum_n run_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o inform_v the_o multitude_n that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v defile_v a_o man_n not_o the_o meat_n eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v by_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v a_o person_n in_o god_n account_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o
unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o god_n full_a reward_v of_o his_o labourer_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o their_o day_n that_o be_v when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n call_v his_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n obs_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o servant_n wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o service_n undoubted_o they_o that_o have_v do_v most_o work_n shall_v receive_v most_o wage_n he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o work_n all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n obs_n 3._o that_o all_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o make_v god_n a_o unjust_a accepter_n of_o person_n he_o may_v dispense_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n he_o please_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o obs_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o god_n by_o labour_v long_o than_o other_o in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n both_o of_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n shall_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o god_n account_n 17_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n very_o late_o with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o bloody_a passion_n he_o do_v it_o twice_o before_o chap._n 16_o and_o chap._n 17._o yet_o now_o he_o mention_n it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v to_o see_v he_o die_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_n the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v his_o disciple_n dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o so_o be_v arm_v with_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n before_o they_o come_v we_o may_v be_v the_o less_o dismay_v and_o dishearten_v when_o they_o come_v our_o lord_n be_v frequent_a forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o forearm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o 20_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n zebedee_n child_n that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n they_o speak_v by_o her_o lip_n and_o make_v use_v of_o her_o tongue_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o request_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o obs_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n where_o note_v how_o these_o disciple_n do_v still_o dream_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o kingdom_n see_v here_o how_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n have_v already_o learn_v crafty_o to_o fish_n for_o preferment_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o see_v some_o spark_n of_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n in_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o aspire_a thought_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o saviour_n ambition_n have_v all_o along_o infect_v churchman_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o it_o obs_n 3._o both_o the_o unseasonableness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o they_o and_o they_o sue_v for_o dignity_n and_o great_a place_n from_o he_o in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la the_o holy_a the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o passionate_a infirmity_n who_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o secular_a dignity_n and_o honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n tell_v these_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o secular_a but_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o glorious_a earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o frequent_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_n obs_n 2._o the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v here_o not_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n but_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o back_n they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o his_o suffering_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o he_o before_o they_o expect_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n suffer_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v and_o that_o those_o that_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o suffering_n be_v you_o able_a say_v christ_n to_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n they_o reply_v we_o be_v able_a alas_o poor_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o all_o cowardly_a forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v a_o bold_a presumption_n make_v we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n holy_a jealousy_n make_v we_o distrustful_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n those_o that_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a undertaker_n
their_o sepulcher_n 2._o in_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v the_o live_n palpable_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v it_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o magnify_v martyr_n and_o canonize_v saint_n depart_v have_v yet_o add_v to_o their_o number_n by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n 3._o in_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o building_n their_o tomb_n and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n whereas_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o cherish_v their_o follower_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pay_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n to_o their_o image_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v their_o follower_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o along_o love_v dead_a saint_n better_o than_o the_o live_n mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la the_o dead_a saint_n example_n how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o so_o scorch_a and_o troublesome_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o he_o himself_o no_o long_o stand_v in_o other_o man_n light_n whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n example_n be_v a_o cut_a reproof_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n obs_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civility_n in_o humane_a nature_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o just_a commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o their_o worth_n the_o pharisee_n here_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n whilst_o alive_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o think_v no_o honour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o note_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v to_o love_v goodness_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o persecute_v good_a men._n these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n pretend_v high_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o by_o raise_v monument_n and_o build_v tomb_n to_o their_o memory_n but_o by_o a_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n at_o their_o death_n 34_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n observe_v here_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n 1._o a_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o cruel_a usage_n the_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o crucify_a some_o scourge_v and_o ston_a other_o which_z according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o st._n stephen_n and_o kill_v of_o st._n james_n the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v all_o along_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n obs_n 2._o a_o severe_a denunciation_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n who_o murder_n be_v relate_v by_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v their_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o event_n indeed_o of_o their_o send_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o learn_v 1._o that_o rage_a persecutor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a mission_n or_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o person_n who_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v 2._o that_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o person_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n discourage_v and_o deter_v bloody_a persecutor_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharias_n slay_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o where_o the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o parent_n sin_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o abhor_v they_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a evil_n not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n no_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o father_n sin_n lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o our_o father_n faith_n will_v not_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n so_o neither_o will_v their_o impiety_n shut_v we_o into_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v separately_z consider_v according_o to_o his_o deed_n 37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o pathetical_a lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n his_o ingemination_n or_o double_v of_o the_o word_n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n affection_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o their_o salvation_n obs_n 1._o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a set_v forth_o by_o a_o lively_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n that_o of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v tender_o cherish_v and_o careful_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o young_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o destroyer_n so_o will_v christ_n have_v shroud_v and_o shelter_v this_o people_n from_o all_o those_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a eagle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o last_o devour_v again_o as_o the_o hen_n continue_v her_o call_n to_o her_o young_a one_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o wing_n for_o shelter_n to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o do_v christ_n wait_v for_o this_o people_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v his_o prophet_n and_o murder_v himself_o before_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o final_a overthrow_n obs_n 2._o the_o amaze_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n this_o kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obs_n 3._o the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o this_o obstinacy_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a be_v leave_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o will_v be_v so_o the_o present-tense_n put_v for_o the_o paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la it_o denote_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o proximity_n of_o this_o people_n ruin_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n be_v whole_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v on_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v 2._o how_o deplorable_o and_o inexcusable_o they_o will_v perish_v who_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o
holy_a person_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o what_o a_o astonish_a word_n be_v this_o one_o of_o you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v i_o can_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n expect_v purity_n in_o all_o its_o member_n when_o christ_n own_o family_n of_o twelve_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n in_o it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v that_o one_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o one_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n name_n judas_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v i_o doubtless_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prevent_v give_v judas_n any_o provocation_n lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o call_v themselves_o of_o his_o family_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o yet_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n and_o next_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n their_o sorrow_n be_v as_o well_o it_o may_v exceed_v great_a well_o may_v innocent_a disciple_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o master_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o treason_n that_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o themselves_o but_o though_o their_o sorrow_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sorrow_n very_o good_a it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o search_v himself_o and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o thence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o secret_a wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o never_o suspect_v which_o time_n and_o temptation_n may_v draw_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o holy_a to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o be_v often_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o there_o be_v no_o better_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v jealous_a over_o ourselves_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n observe_v far_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n make_v they_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o not_o of_o one_o another_o nay_o not_o of_o judas_n himself_o every_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o not_o master_n be_v it_o judas_n learn_v hence_o that_o true_a sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o it_o always_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o and_o fear_v the_o worst_a concern_v ourselves_o 23_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 25_o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v design_v his_o death_n even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sop._n observe_v the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n less_o love_v he_o have_v the_o sop_n give_v to_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v better_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a boon_n outward_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o love_n but_o be_v sometime_o bestow_v in_o displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o measure_v christ_n affection_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o conclude_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n observe_v far_o how_o judas_n can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o threat_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o himself_o without_o concern_v he_o hear_v christ_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o be_v no_o more_o blank_v than_o innocence_n itself_o resolve_v sinner_n run_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n see_v and_o meet_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v neither_o dismay_v at_o it_o nor_o concern_v about_o it_o observe_v far_o that_o this_o shameless_a man_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o a_o direct_a affirmation_n thou_o have_v say_v do_v not_o judas_n think_v we_o blush_v and_o cast_v down_o his_o guilty_a eye_n and_o let_v fall_v his_o droâ—ping_a dead_a at_o so_o gall_v a_o intimation_n nothing_o less_o lord_n how_o do_v obduracy_n in_o sin_n steel_n the_o brow_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o relent_a impression_n observe_v last_o how_o christ_n prefer_v nonentity_n before_o damnation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o temporal_a miserable_a be_v be_v not_o worse_a than_o no_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a miserable_a be_v be_v worse_a than_o no_o be_v at_o all_o eternal_a misery_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o nonentity_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v under_o such_o wrath_n and_o that_o everlasting_a oh_o better_a to_o have_v no_o be_v than_o not_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n 26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n jesus_n take_v bread_n note_v thence_o that_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n sole_a prerogative_n it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v none_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n observe_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v jesus_n take_v bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a when_o suffering_n be_v approach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o afford_v both_o a_o antidote_n against_o fear_n and_o be_v restorative_n to_o faith_n observe_v here_o 3._o the_o sacramental_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n observe_v 4._o the_o ministerial_a action_n the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup._n as_o to_o the_o bread_n jesus_n take_v it_o that_o be_v set_v it_o apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o separate_v it_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o bless_v it_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o break_v it_o thereby_o shadow_v forth_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n save_v this_o break_a bread_n signify_v my_o body_n sudden_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n christ_n have_v set_v it_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n represent_v the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n
bloodshed_n according_o they_o industrious_o suborn_v false-witness_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n not_o stick_v at_o the_o gross_a perjury_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n abominable_a wickedness_n innocency_n itself_o can_v protect_v from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o innocent_a or_o good_a who_o false_a witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v yet_o observe_v far_o our_o lord_n meekness_n and_o patience_n his_o submissive_a silence_n under_o all_o these_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o false_a accusation_n jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 63._o gild_n be_v clamorous_a and_o impatient_a innocency_n be_v silent_a and_o careless_a of_o misreport_n learn_v hence_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o revile_n contradiction_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o silent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o christ-like_a temper_n our_o lord_n stand_v before_o his_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n although_o a_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n be_v manage_v most_o malicious_o and_o illegal_o against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o oh_o let_v the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 63_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o we_o observe_v even_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v silent_a and_o do_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o evidence_v against_o he_o at_o his_o trial_n because_o be_v so_o manifest_o contradict_v they_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o themselves_o but_o now_o when_o the_o question_n be_v solemn_o put_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o be_o thence_o learn_v that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o cavil_v or_o ensnare_a question_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o own_o and_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o call_v thereunto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v silent_a and_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o now_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n to_o confess_v and_o own_v both_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n when_o lawful_o require_v when_o our_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n know_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o yea_o far_a observe_v that_o as_o christ_n answer_v direct_o and_o plain_o at_o his_o trial_n so_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o require_v thou_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n upon_o oath_n for_o adjure_v a_o person_n or_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o adjuration_n our_o saviour_n answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o i_o be_o mark_v 14.61_o hence_o learn_v that_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n be_v lawful_a if_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matthew_n forbid_v all_o oath_n than_o here_o his_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n answer_v the_o magistrate_n upon_o oath_n and_o so_o may_v we_o observe_v last_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o council_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v hereupon_o the_o unruly_a rabble_n affront_v he_o with_o the_o vile_a abuse_n and_o most_o horrid_a indignity_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o blindfold_n he_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n they_o bid_v he_o divine_a or_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o contempt_n no_o mark_n of_o shame_n no_o kind_a of_o suffer_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o decline_v or_o stick_v at_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_n upon_o our_o account_n 69_o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o peter_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o deny_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o a_o speedy_a and_o severe_a repentance_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o sin_n and_o fall_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a namely_o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o reiteration_n and_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n attend_v it_o obs_n 1._o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n next_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v that_o untruth_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man._n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o wish_v a_o horrid_a curse_n and_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o wish_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v some_o he_o wish_v himself_o eternal_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n say_v other_o he_o wish_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesus_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v the_o best_a man_n to_o commit_v the_o worst_a of_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v three_o his_o follow_a christ_n afar_o off_o his_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v 1._o his_o follow_v of_o christ_n afar_o off_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o frailty_n wo_n unto_o we_o when_o a_o temptation_n come_v if_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n 2._o his_o be_v in_o wicked_a company_n among_o christ_n enemy_n oh_o peter_n thou_o have_v better_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a by_o thyself_o alone_o than_o sit_v by_o a_o fire_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o blasphemy_n
take_v up_o about_o ourselves_o even_o than_o do_v christ_n find_v leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o peter_n remember_v to_o turn_v about_o and_o give_v he_o a_o pitiful_a but_o pierce_v look_v a_o look_v that_o melt_v his_o heart_n and_o dissolve_v it_o into_o tear_n we_o never_o begin_v to_o lament_v for_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v first_o lament_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n look_v upon_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o peter_n repentance_n the_o second_o be_v peter_n be_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o this_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o applicative_a and_o feel_a remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o sensible_o to_o himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o soul_n unto_o repentance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o historical_a remembrance_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o close_a application_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparative_a to_o repentance_n observe_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n peter_n repentance_n it_o be_v secret_a he_o go_v out_o it_o be_v sincere_a he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v last_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v secret_a he_o go_v out_o vere_n dolet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la he_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n where_o he_o may_v mourn_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n who_o choose_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n solitariness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n sorrow_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o so_o may_v also_o shame_n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n but_o how_o ashamed_a must_v peter_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o so_o late_o deny_v to_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o 2._o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a he_o weep_v bitter_o his_o grief_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o his_o tear_n abundant_a there_o be_v ever_o a_o weep_a that_o follow_v sin_n sin_n must_v cost_v the_o soul_n sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n we_o must_v mourn_v awhile_o or_o lament_v for_o ever_o doubtless_o with_o peter_n tear_n there_o be_v join_v hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o smart_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v ay_o that_o do_v once_o acknowledge_v my_o master_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v since_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o that_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v yet_o disow_v and_o deny_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n oh_o what_o unfaithfulness_n what_o weakness_n what_o wickedness_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v all_o my_o day_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o one_o night_n bless_a indeed_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o a_o convert_a revolter_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o very_a misery_n of_o a_o mourn_a offender_n 3._o this_o holy_a man_n repentance_n be_v last_v and_o abide_v he_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o life_n ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o ever_o after_o when_o st._n peter_n hear_v the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o mourn_v other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o penitent_a devotion_n between_o cock-crowing_a and_o daylight_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o superstition_n begin_v that_o practice_n of_o set_v a_o cock_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n and_o steeple_n and_o chimney_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a repentance_n by_o that_o signal_n last_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v a_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o travel_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a that_o this_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v and_o disow_v christ_n so_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n like_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o his_o diligence_n therein_o be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v any_o of_o we_o fall_v with_o peter_n though_o not_o with_o a_o formal_a abjure_v yet_o by_o a_o practical_a deny_v of_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v we_o express_v more_o extraordinary_a love_n unto_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n more_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o more_o concernedness_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a improvement_n of_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v that_o bless_a effect_n amen_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n in_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o holy_a lord_n bring_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a policy_n of_o corrupt_a church-governor_n to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o execute_v their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o saviour_n themselves_o but_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o desire_v pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v he_o which_o soon_o after_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 5_o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o here_o we_o have_v a_o sad_a relation_n of_o judas_n his_o desperate_a death_n after_o a_o hypocritial_a liâ—e_z as_o also_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n before_o his_o death_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o judas_n repent_v after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v learn_v thence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n timely_a to_o their_o conversion_n shall_v see_v they_o soon_o or_o late_a to_o their_o confusion_n obs_n 2._o the_o repentance_n itself_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o fact_n he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o repent_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o awake_v may_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n express_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v also_o the_o make_v
face_n from_o his_o child_n now_o this_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o also_o suitable_a to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v â—e_v receive_v for_o ever_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o miraculous_a evidence_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o divinity_n instant_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n gradual_o depart_v and_o draw_v on_o as_o we_o express_v it_o no_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o and_o nature_n as_o strong_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o other_o man_n die_v gradual_o and_o towards_o their_o end_n their_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v much_o blunt_v they_o falter_v fumble_v and_o die_v by_o degree_n but_o christ_n stand_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mighty_a outcry_n he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o person_n this_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o can_v cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v can_v have_v keep_v himself_o from_o die_v if_o he_o will_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o rather_o conquer_v death_n than_o be_v conquer_v by_o death_n he_o must_v voluntary_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o life_n before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o 51_o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 56_o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v 1._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o that_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o stone_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v now_o break_v down_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o earth_n quake_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n so_o likewise_o a_o universal_a earthquake_n at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n which_o do_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n these_o arise_v both_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o as_o sharer_n in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o they_o arise_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o these_o holy_a person_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o possible_o attend_v he_o to_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o latter_a observe_v next_o what_o influence_n and_o effect_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o prodigious_a thing_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n it_o convince_v they_o that_o very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n nor_o wrought_v at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n observe_v last_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v woman_n who_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n except_o st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timorousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61_o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o interment_n in_o the_o grave_a such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n observable_a 1._o the_o preparative_n that_o be_v make_v for_o our_o lord_n funeral_n namely_o the_o beg_n and_o perfume_a of_o his_o dead_a body_n his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o by_o beg_v it_o be_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o dear_a affection_n to_o their_o dead_a lord_n they_o wrap_v the_o body_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n to_o perfume_v it_o but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n for_o that_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o yet_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o obs_n 2._o the_o bearer_n that_o carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o solemnize_n his_o funeral_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n two_o rich_a man_n and_o two_o secret_a disciple_n 1._o they_o be_v rich_a man_n senators_z honourable_a counsellor_n and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v isa_n 53._o last_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a man_n disciple_n though_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o never_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n till_o now_o yet_o be_v he_o eminent_o rich_a wise_a and_o good_a a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n much_o grace_n may_v be_v where_o little_o be_v see_v some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o like_o other_o and_o
yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n perhaps_o when_o a_o trial_n come_v shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_o for_o he_o let_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o strong_a christian_n neither_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o glory_n over_o the_o weak_a if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n obs_n 3._o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v the_o hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n a_o few_o sorrowful_a woman_n other_o be_v attend_v to_o their_o grave_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o either_o die_a or_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n or_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n obs_n 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n or_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n obs_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n hasty_o open_o decent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o expeditious_a the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v thence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n that_o none_o may_v object_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n use_v in_o or_o about_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v also_o inter_v decent_o his_o body_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o odour_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o use_v not_o to_o unbowel_v but_o embalm_v their_o dead_a obs_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unbury_v it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.9_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o funeral_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n lower_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n christ_n victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_n his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_v oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o what_o use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a now_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o though_o they_o see_v corruption_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o remember_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n
his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n obs_n 5._o how_o this_o people_n contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v christ_n from_o work_a miracle_n among_o they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unable_a but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a this_o inability_n proceed_v from_o no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v although_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o unbelief_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obs_n 6._o how_o the_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n wonder_v at_o it_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v such_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o marvel_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v uncured_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sin_n and_o just_o cause_v admiration_n and_o wonder_n in_o christ_n himself_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 7_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o of_o our_o saviour_n solemn_a call_v his_o apostle_n to_o their_o work_n and_o office_n now_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o christ._n learn_v thence_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v immediate_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n his_o minister_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n obs_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o send_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n partly_o to_o make_v their_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n partly_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v to_o assist_v and_o support_v each_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n the_o jesuit_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n by_o pair_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o unite_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o function_n like_o labourer_n in_o the_o harvest-field_n they_o shall_v help_v one_o another_o the_o strong_a endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o lord_n what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n yea_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o envy_n and_o malignity_n which_o be_v find_v too_o often_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v forth_o two_o by_o two_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o place_n well_o might_n melancthon_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n obs_n 3._o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o apostle_n preach_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o this_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n partly_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o principal_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n some_o of_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v sick_a person_n this_o gift_n of_o heal_v remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n james_n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v oil_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o cure_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o outward_a sign_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heal_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o shall_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v restore_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o very_o vain_o for_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o the_o papist_n anoint_v those_o that_o have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n avoid_v obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v out_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o touch_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v much_o care_n nor_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a only_o take_v a_o walking-staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o journey_n speedy_o and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o when_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n second_o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o change_v it_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o testify_v all_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n in_o their_o behaviour_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n three_o christ_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o
acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o his_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o sea_n he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n not_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n and_o go_v before_o he_o no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n be_v loath_a to_o this_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o go_v without_o he_o for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v hardly_o and_o difficult_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o obs_n 2._o christ_n have_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o company_n retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n to_o take_v all_o help_n furtherance_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n before_o we_o address_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n worldly_a thought_n worldly_a concern_v and_o business_n when_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o duty_n obs_n 3._o the_o great_a danger_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o and_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a and_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o christ_n be_v absent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o child_n and_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distress_v but_o great_o distress_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o distress_n obs_n 4._o the_o seasonable_a succour_n and_o relief_n which_o christ_n afford_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n that_o can_v separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n to_o save_v his_o people_n will_v walk_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o four_o watch_n about_o four_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o hour_n conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sometime_o lengthen_v out_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o his_o succour_n obs_n 5._o how_o the_o disciple_n take_v their_o deliverer_n for_o their_o destroyer_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o cry_v out_o their_o fear_n be_v high_a when_o their_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a god_n may_v be_v come_v with_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o for_o the_o present_n can_v discern_v it_o obs_n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o sud_a condition_n one_o word_n from_o christ_n revive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a presence_n with_o we_o say_v but_o oh_o saviour_n it_o be_v i_o and_o then_o let_v evil_n do_v their_o worst_a that_o one_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allay_v all_o storm_n and_o to_o calm_v a_o thousand_o tempest_n obs_n last_o what_o influence_n and_o effect_v this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o beyond_o measure_n astonish_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o calm_v of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n in_o they_o and_o argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n in_o they_o learn_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v much_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n whilst_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o 53_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n 54_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v 56_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a he_o no_o soon_o land_v but_o go_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o constant_a employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v he_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n he_o go_v to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o obs_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o genesareth_n charity_n to_o their_o sick_a neighbour_n they_o send_v abroad_o to_o let_v all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n be_v come_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n namely_o to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n relief_n and_o succour_n we_o be_v able_a both_o in_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n obs_n 3._o the_o suddeness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o cure_n they_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v make_v whole_a the_o healing_n vercue_n lay_v not_o in_o their_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n who_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v chap._n vii_o 1_o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10_o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whoso_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a 12_o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n these_o tradition_n be_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o former_a time_n which_o tradition_n they_o value_v and_o regard_v
the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o expose_v to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o inconceivable_a incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v or_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n my_o gospel_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n that_o make_v person_n disow_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_v and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beneath_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o own_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o by_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o he_o also_o second_o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o three_o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_v dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n get_v victory_n over_o it_o 2_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o here_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n when_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o frail_a humanity_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6_o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o dart_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o delight_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o why_o disciple_n because_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o why_o three_o disciple_n because_o three_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v other_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o 3._o why_o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o probably_n 1._o because_o these_o three_o be_v more_o eminent_a
a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v far_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n over_o rule_v this_o also_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 53._o last_n v._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n both_o from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n yet_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o atheistical_o scoff_v and_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o note_n that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheistical_a scoffer_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n though_o know_v man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_n god_n they_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n and_o deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a have_v conversion_n from_o the_o impenitent_a have_v revile_v christ_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o but_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n suffering_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n desertion_n the_o one_o total_a final_a and_o eternal_a by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o person_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o sin_n whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n admit_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o partial_a temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o child_n now_o this_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n nature_n and_o also_o suitable_a to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o miraculous_a evidence_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o godhead_n instant_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n gradual_o draw_v on_o as_o we_o express_v it_o but_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o other_o man_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o towards_o their_o end_n their_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v much_o blunt_v but_o christ_n stand_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mighty_a outcry_n he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o person_n now_o he_o that_o can_v cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la can_v have_v keep_v himself_o from_o die_v if_o he_o will_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o rather_o conquer_v death_n than_o be_v conquer_v by_o it_o he_o must_v voluntary_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o 38_o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n three_o circumstance_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o a_o stupendous_a prodigy_n happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a vail_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o inward_a vail_n be_v a_o hang_v which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a vail_n be_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o stone_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a court_n by_o the_o rend_n of_o one_o of_o these_o vail_n god_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v pull_v down_o observe_v 2._o what_o influence_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o unbelieving_a
jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o through_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n will_v not_o see_v observe_v 3_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_v of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o except_z st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n bold_a and_o courageous_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timerousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o discourse_n as_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o perhaps_o shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n appear_v bold_o if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_n a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o our_o lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n nor_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n so_o funeral_n pomp_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o un_fw-mi see_v passage_n under_o ground_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v perform_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v hence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o saviour_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unburied_n it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o odour_n and_o spice_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n advise_v person_n to_o use_v the_o same_o prudence_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o same_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o see_v a_o action_n bring_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v their_o best_a way_n be_v present_o to_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o threaten_v danger_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o do_v here_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o mercy_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n note_v here_o 1_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o friend_n 2._o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o adversary_n 3._o that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v averse_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o fall_a man_n speedy_o to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o eternal_a prison_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o die_v in_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v there_o be_v two_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n namely_o the_o herodian_o and_o galilean_n the_o former_a stand_v stiff_o for_o have_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o subject_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v but_o the_o galilean_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act_n 5.37_o oppose_v this_o tribute_n and_o often_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n pilate_n take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o these_o galilean_n be_v come_v up_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n and_o barbarous_o mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n nor_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o action_n sacrifice_v can_v divert_v pilate_n from_o this_o barbarous_a impiety_n our_o saviour_n understanding_n that_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n then_o present_v conclude_v these_o person_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n he_o correct_v their_o error-in_a this_o matter_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a judgement_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o these_o if_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n prevent_v not_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o person_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o pass_v rash_a censure_n and_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o die_v sudden_o especial_o if_o they_o die_v violent_o 3._o that_o none_o just_o can_v conclude_v such_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o signal_n sufferer_n 4._o that_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o such_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v to_o examine_v our_o own_o life_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o perdition_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o etc._n etc._n 4_o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o towerin_n siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v another_o instance_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o person_n that_o fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a death_n even_o eighteen_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o caution_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rigid_o censure_v the_o sufferer_n or_o conclude_v that_o those_o have_v wrought_v the_o most_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o most_o shame_n oh_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n eternal_a condition_n by_o their_o present_a visitation_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o the_o great_a offender_n upon_o who_o god_n inflict_v the_o most_o visible_a punishment_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o and_o advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v at_o home_n tell_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o certitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o as_o certain_a a_o punishment_n as_o these_o do_v 2._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v similitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n you_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o tower_n if_o a_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n do_v not_o intervene_v learn_v hence_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o conversation_n towards_o god_n not_o by_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o all_o thing_n here_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o a_o sudden_a death_n yea_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o it_o come_v upon_o many_o man_n so_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o think_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o these_o eighteen_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v punishment_n here_o and_o perish_v hereafter_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v 6_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v duty_n of_o repentance_n set_v forth_o his_o long-suffering_a with_o they_o and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v long_o expect_v fruit_n from_o but_o find_v none_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n take_v to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n happy_a he_o plant_v they_o in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o vineyard_n that_o by_o the_o cultivate_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n note_v 2._o that_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n or_o reckon_a what_o mean_n and_o advantage_n every_o place_n and_o people_n have_v enjoy_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n among_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n how_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v among_o a_o people_n how_o many_o minister_n they_o have_v have_v and_o how_o long_o with_o they_o what_o pathetical_a exhortation_n what_o press_v admonition_n what_o cut_v reproof_n all_o be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o must_v be_v account_v for_o learn_v 3_o that_o god_n expect_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a fruit_n from_o a_o people_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o cost_n and_o culture_n which_o his_o minister_n have_v expend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o note_v far_o 4._o that_o although_o god_n do_v and_o just_o may_v expect_v fruit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o wit_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o expect_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o see_v if_o time_n will_v work_v amendment_n these_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o last_o if_o after_o all_o the_o cost_n that_o god_n
god_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v most_o eminent_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v dispense_v more_o spare_o 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v and_o be_v bury_v 23_o and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n obs_n here_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n represent_v all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a pass_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n thence_o note_v that_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o godly_a poor_a be_v instant_o after_o death_n convey_v by_o angel_n to_o their_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v this_o be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n confidence_n in_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n the_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v surfeit_v by_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n whilst_o lazarus_n be_v famish_v and_o be_v bury_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lazarus_n burial_n probable_o he_o have_v none_o but_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o some_o hole_n or_o pit_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o burial_n a_o very_a mean_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v by_o a_o great_a estate_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n which_o yet_o signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o feel_v at_o once_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sensible_o perceive_v lazarus_n his_o happiness_n thence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n whilst_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a misery_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v it_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n do_v certain_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o expression_n but_o our_o apprehension_n also_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v those_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unmercifulness_n thence_o learn_v that_o uncharitableness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o other_o gild_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_n a_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o sin_n great_a impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a inhumanity_n towards_o our_o own_o nature_n obs_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v exquisite_o painful_a and_o void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o comfort_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v grant_v to_o cool_v a_o inflame_a tongue_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o least_o refreshment_n be_v impatient_o desire_v by_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n but_o righteous_o deny_v and_o withhold_v from_o they_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v desire_v but_o not_o grant_v 25_o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v observe_v 1_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n by_o father_n abraham_n son_n he_o do_v not_o revile_v he_o though_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n if_o we_o revile_v the_o good_a we_o be_v unjust_a they_o deserve_v it_o not_o if_o we_o revile_v the_o bad_a we_o be_v unwise_a we_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o a_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v bad_a language_n observe_v 2._o the_o admonition_n give_v remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o thou_o place_v all_o thy_o happiness_n thy_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o lookedst_a upon_o thyself_o as_o the_o proprietor_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o now_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o what_o thou_o abuse_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v sad_o remember_v in_o hell_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o measure_v his_o happiness_n hereafter_o by_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n here_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o yet_o be_v torment_v hereafter_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excessive_o trouble_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o hardship_n here_o because_o those_o for_o who_o god_n design_v good_a thing_n hereafter_o may_v have_v their_o evil_a thing_n here_o son_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n betwixt_o glorify_a saint_n and_o damn_a sinner_n but_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v unalterable_o fix_v and_o state_v learn_v that_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v unchangeable_o and_o unalterable_o such_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invariable_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a i_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28_o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n here_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v represent_v as_o retain_v even_o in_o hell_n some_o tenderness_n for_o his_o relation_n on_o earth_n yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o kindness_n intend_v be_v rather_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o his_o relation_n fear_v that_o their_o sin_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o sinful_a relation_n and_o companion_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o be_v a_o fresh_a revival_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o past_a and_o profligate_v life_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n continual_o in_o their_o remembrance_n 29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o inspire_v write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o more_o secure_a from_o imposture_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o they_o have_v moses_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v always_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a but_o if_o a_o special_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o awaken_v they_o
be_v establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v shameful_o fall_v thyself_o now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v like_a sift_n god_n sift_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o dust_n and_o dross_n satan_n sift_v not_o to_o get_v out_o the_o chaff_n but_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o flower_n his_o temptation_n be_v level_v against_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o winnow_v god_n flower_n satan_n own_o child_n be_v all_o bran_n all_o chaff_n these_o he_o sift_v not_o god_n child_n have_v flower_n mix_v with_o bran_n good_a wheat_n mix_v with_o chaff_n these_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v winnow_n and_o fâ—n_n not_o to_o separate_v the_o bran_n and_o dross_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flower_n learn_v 3_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o though_o their_o faith_n may_v by_o temptation_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o that_o lapse_v christian_n when_o recover_v and_o restore_v aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o st_o peter_n resolution_n to_o accompany_v christ_n both_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o his_o too_o confident_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n little_o do_v peter_n think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o satan_n assault_n learn_v far_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a and_o conceit_a to_o see_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o exemplary_a in_o humility_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v my_o special_a protection_n and_o careful_a provision_n though_o you_o go_v without_o purse_n scrip_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o when_o your_o friend_n will_v be_v few_o and_o your_o enemy_n many_o therefore_o make_v such_o preparation_n for_o yourselves_o as_o prudence_n shall_v direct_v indeed_o my_o suffering_n will_v be_v first_o i_o must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o will_v sudden_o be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o i_o you_o will_v next_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o member_n but_o especial_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o courage_n and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v against_o they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v 42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o have_v enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n near_o it_o whither_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervour_n and_o importunity_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n many_o particular_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v just_a before_o judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n now_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o like_o this_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v yet_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
and_o destroy_v death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n can_v dissolve_v namely_o the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n note_v 3._o the_o repair_n restore_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o this_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o observe_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o dead_a man_n raise_v by_o other_o but_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o raise_v himself_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o grave_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v inference_n 1._o be_v christ_n body_n a_o temple_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n by_o special_a appropriation_n temple_n by_o solemn_a consecration_n temple_n by_o actual_a employment_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n pull_v down_o by_o death_n and_o destroy_v so_o must_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n ere_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n bring_v mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n repair_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n also_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n thy_o dead_a man_n oh_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v then_o and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n observe_v here_o what_o influence_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v real_o true_a and_o no_o imposture_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o who_o yet_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o save_v faith_n we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n imply_v more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v what_o we_o please_v but_o must_v needs_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n if_o our_o belief_n do_v not_o influence_n our_o practice_n though_o we_o pass_v for_o believer_n among_o man_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n if_o we_o desire_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o disow_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_n if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o we_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o only_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o live_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n st._n john_n design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o scatter_v evidence_n of_o it_o in_o almost_o every_o chapter_n here_o he_o declare_v his_o omnisciency_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n but_o by_o immediate_a intuitition_n from_o himself_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o famous_a conference_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n this_o man_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o by_o call_v or_o profession_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n a_o chief_a person_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o council_n consider_v we_o nicodemus_n first_o as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o convince_v and_o convert_v also_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o he_o no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o behold_v nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o second_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o person_n of_o place_n and_o power_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v general_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v christ_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v illiterate_a and_o simple_a man_n only_o the_o world_n may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n observe_v far_o the_o time_n when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o night_n partly_o out_o of_o shame_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o a_o know_a man_n as_o he_o be_v want_v instruction_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n public_o however_o our_o dear_a lord_n upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o timerousness_n but_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o acquaint_v nicodemus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o person_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o christ_n assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o regenerate_a change_n
with_o these_o poor_a officer_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o enrage_v at_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o officer_n give_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n than_o for_o the_o neglect_n itself_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v whereas_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v own_v he_o only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n of_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v he_o and_o dote_v on_o he_o here_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o boast_v of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o oh_o no_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v leave_v to_o fool_n and_o account_v folly_n by_o those_o wise_a men._n nay_o far_o they_o count_v the_o common_a people_n curse_v who_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n o_o prodigious_a stupidity_n to_o account_v they_o accurse_v who_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a blessing_n great_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n but_o more_o seldom_o have_v they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o real_a christian_n great_a in_o honour_n and_o wise_a in_o understanding_n be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n but_o seldom_o see_v together_o 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o god_n stir_v up_o nicodemus_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o own_o christ_n yet_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v before_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o great_a malefactor_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v say_v less_o but_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o divert_v the_o storm_n from_o fall_v upon_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n one_o word_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blow_v over_o a_o persecution_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o obs_n 2._o they_o answer_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o taunt_n a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n that_o no_o prophet_n ever_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o galilee_n nor_o ever_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o they_o think_v can_v be_v no_o prophet_n observe_v last_o that_o though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a yet_o they_o scatter_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o home_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n chap._n viii_o 1_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v jesus_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o two_o mile_n as_o he_o frequent_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o early_a the_o next_o morning_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o work_n of_o preach_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n oh_o what_o a_o busy_a useful_a life_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o night_n in_o privacy_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o preach_v again_o thus_o be_v he_o always_o holy_o and_o painful_o employ_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v his_o food_n by_o day_n and_o his_o rest_n by_o night_n lord_n how_o little_a do_v we_o resemble_v thou_o if_o when_o thy_o life_n be_v all_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o all_o be_n pastime_n pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5_o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 7_o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 10_o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o saviour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v observe_v 1._o what_o a_o mix_a auditory_a he_o have_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o common_a people_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o all_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o common_a people_n come_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o cavil_v and_o carp_n the_o latter_a come_v to_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v he_o the_o former_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v gild_v over_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o chastity_n and_o hater_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o woman_n take_v in_o a_o adultery_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o one_o that_o have_v not_o know_v these_o pharisee_n will_v have_v conclude_v they_o very_o holy_a and_o honest_a very_o conscionable_a and_o conscientious_a person_n but_o christ_n that_o see_v into_o their_o bosom_n soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o a_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a heart_n often_o accompany_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v too_o glitter_a appearance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o inside_n observe_v 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o have_v inflict_v on_o this_o adulteress_n it_o be_v death_n let_v she_o be_v stone_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n be_v burn_v sometime_o ston_a always_o death_n lord_n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o blush_v who_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n hold_v ever_o deadly_a observe_v 4._o their_o ensnare_a question_n moses_n command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n against_o christ_n than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o moses_n their_o receive_a lawgiver_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a stratagem_n to_o set_v moses_n and_o christ_n at_o variance_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o friend_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o not_o opposite_a one_o against_o another_o moses_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o glory_n fain_o will_v these_o collogue_a adversary_n draw_v christ_n to_o contradict_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o contradiction_n to_o condemn_v christ_n observe_v 5._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v her_o
death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n unto_o life_n observe_v second_o the_o grand_a sin_n for_o which_o this_o great_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n plain_o intimate_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o grand_a damn_v sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n unbelief_n render_v a_o sinner_n case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a it_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o 25_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v such_o a_o terrible_a threaten_v against_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o they_o perverse_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o very_a christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v also_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v hasten_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v that_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v such_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o send_v and_o commissioned_n i_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v continual_o with_o i_o both_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o accept_v i_o i_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v high_o please_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n way_n of_o manage_v it_o be_v well_o please_v also_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o act_v in_o a_o constant_a conformity_n to_o his_o father_n will_n keep_v to_o his_o father_n commission_n and_o execute_v his_o father_n command_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o learn_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n both_o to_o support_v and_o to_o uphold_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o reward_v he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o either_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o pleasure_n learn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n particular_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o trouble_v they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o guide_a presence_n in_o his_o strengthen_n presence_n in_o his_o comfort_v in_o his_o quicken_n in_o his_o sanctify_a sympathize_v and_o accept_v presence_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n forego_v discourse_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n but_o by_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n christ_n himself_o that_o plant_v and_o water_v give_v also_o the_o increase_n observe_v 2._o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n mention_v to_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o water_v immediate_o these_o plant_n with_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o note_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o abided_a and_o continue_v in_o which_o will_v evidence_n our_o discipleship_n observe_v 3._o a_o special_a privilege_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v make_v free_a by_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o note_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n by_o blindness_n of_o mind_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o rebellion_n of_o will._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o observe_v here_o how_o these_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o and_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o understand_v it_o gross_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a freedom_n from_o servile_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n allege_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bondage_n that_o christ_n mean_v but_o a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v habitual_o wilful_o deliberate_o and_o constant_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n he_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o live_v in_o slavery_n and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v till_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o free_a indeed_o learn_v hence_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n oh_o happy_a exchange_n from_o be_v the_o
be_v actual_o his_o son_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n namely_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o no_o power_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v effect_v than_o you_o ought_v by_o these_o work_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o true_o and_o real_o god_n but_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n so_o he_o submit_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v divine_a work_n believe_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o withdraw_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o nest_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n when_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n he_o flee_v to_o another_o he_o have_v sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n by_o his_o own_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o fly_v when_o their_o captain_n do_v it_o and_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o obs_n 3._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n beyond_o jordan_n many_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o place_n about_o jordan_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o now_o many_o year_n after_o john_n death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v for_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o that_o be_v about_o jordan_n where_o john_n have_v preach_v and_o baptize_v learn_v thence_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v long_o like_o seed_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o by_o some_o new_a water_v may_v spring_v up_o and_o the_o fruit_n appear_v in_o abundance_n here_o john_n ministry_n about_o jordan_n have_v fresh_a fruit_n upon_o christ_n come_n long_o after_o john_n be_v dead_a observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o john_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o divine_a mission_n yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v immediate_o before_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n wrought_v none_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n probable_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v between_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o competition_n between_o they_o therefore_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a chap._n xi_o 1_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o this_o chapter_n relate_v unto_o we_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o so_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o st._n john_n the_o reason_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o when_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v their_o history_n lazarus_n be_v then_o alive_a for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o live_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o probable_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v have_v bring_v lazarus_n into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o lazarus_n his_o death_n this_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n none_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v recall_v a_o man_n four_o day_n dead_a from_o a_o settle_a corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n none_o but_o he_o that_o create_v lazarus_n can_v thus_o make_v he_o new_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o tender_a sympathy_n of_o these_o two_o endear_a sister_n with_o their_o afflict_a brother_n they_o feel_v his_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v their_o saviour_n with_o his_o suffering_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a they_o do_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n that_o love_v thou_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a thereby_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a have_v any_o cause_n but_o itself_o note_v the_o person_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v learn_v thence_o that_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v either_o against_o death_n or_o against_o disease_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o sister_n message_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o sickness_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n but_o be_v only_o design_v to_o give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o exert_v my_o miraculous_a power_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v design_v by_o he_o in_o send_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o the_o saint_n sickness_n be_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o his_o son_n be_v glorify_v as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n account_v
himself_o glorify_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n be_v advance_v this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o observe_v 1._o what_o a_o happy_a because_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a family_n be_v here_o and_o much_o honour_v by_o christ_n jesus_n love_v martha_n mary_n and_o lazarus_n wherever_o true_a piety_n dwell_v it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o christ_n have_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o lodge_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o entertainment_n with_o his_o love_n jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n where_o note_n that_o martha_n be_v here_o name_v first_o though_o elsewhere_o mary_n have_v the_o precedency_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o dear_a to_o christ_n obs_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o he_o delay_v go_v to_o he_o for_o some_o day_n but_o can_v christ_n absent_v himself_o from_o one_o so_o long_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o we_o find_v he_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v christ_n delay_n he_o seldom_o come_v at_o our_o time_n but_o never_o stay_v beyond_o his_o own_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o stay_v thus_o long_o namely_o for_o greatn_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v christ_n go_v before_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a they_o may_v have_v attribute_v his_o recovery_n rather_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n or_o have_v christ_n raise_v lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o some_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n than_o a_o death_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o christ_n stay_v so_o many_o day_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o more_o magnify_v we_o learn_v then_o that_o when_o christ_n delay_v to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v it_o be_v always_o for_o wise_a end_n and_o holy_a purpose_n observe_v 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o lazarus_n for_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o love_v where_o their_o master_n love_v yet_o they_o discourage_v christ_n from_o go_v to_o he_o into_o judea_n for_o fear_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o here_o the_o disciple_n plead_v for_o their_o master_n safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judea_n and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v enwrap_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intention_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v make_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n decline_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v god_n give_v safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o not_o then_o choose_v our_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n either_o of_o danger_n or_o safety_n but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n go_v before_o we_o if_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v 4._o how_o our_o saviour_n correct_v these_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o judea_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v therein_o he_o stumble_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o my_o work_a time_n last_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o will_v watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n now_o my_o day_n be_v not_o full_o spend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n to_o precipitate_v my_o passion_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o night_n of_o suffering_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o ere_o long_o the_o night_n will_v come_v on_o the_o work_a time_n will_v be_v over_o and_o then_o shall_v both_o i_o and_o you_o stumble_v upon_o death_n but_o while_o the_o day_n last_v we_o be_v safe_a learn_v hence_o 1._o every_o man_n have_v his_o twelve_o hour_n that_o be_v his_o work_a time_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o while_o these_o hour_n be_v spend_v and_o while_o his_o work_a time_n be_v unexpired_a he_o shall_v not_o stumble_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v disable_v for_o work_v while_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o till_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v 3._o every_o man_n have_v his_o night_n as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n in_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v by_o death_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o we_o and_o with_o we_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o we_o but_o not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o we_o stumble_v upon_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_a season_n reward_v we_o for_o our_o work_n 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n sleep_v that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o show_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n of_o his_o death_n from_o any_o person_n but_o as_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v decease_v observe_v 2._o the_o sweet_a title_n give_v both_o to_o death_n and_o lazarus_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v style_v a_o friend_n yet_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v intimate_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n friend_n 2._o that_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o follow_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v christ_n say_v not_o we_o will_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o i_o will_v awake_v he_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n witness_n they_o may_v be_v actor_n they_o can_v be_v none_o can_v awake_v lazarus_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o lazarus_n who_o can_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o meet_v the_o body_n and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o body_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o god_n that_o create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o thy_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n
they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v hot_a come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o baneful_a and_o destructive_a evil_a counsel_n be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o lead_v man_n and_o how_o soon_o embrace_v and_o follow_v caiaphas_n no_o soon_o propound_v the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o the_o highpriest_n have_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o now_o they_o make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o put_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o into_o a_o place_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v as_o christ_n himself_o flee_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o life_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a observe_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o type_n he_o withdraw_v no_o more_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o shameful_a sinner_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a inform_v we_o chap._n xii_o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v his_o destruction_n his_o time_n not_o be_v full_o come_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o now_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n come_v forth_o first_o to_o bethany_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o fear_v the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o with_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o encounter_v death_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o prudential_a method_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o our_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n for_o our_o suffering_n be_v come_v and_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v our_o face_n very_o cheerful_o towards_o it_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n here_o ch_n 11.54_o we_o find_v he_o withdraw_v from_o suffer_v his_o hour_n not_o be_v then_o come_v but_o now_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o withdraw_v no_o more_o 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a woman_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o charge_n and_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out-shined_n by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v her_o saviour_n will_v vie_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o pious_o strive_v to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o murmur_a judas_n who_o value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o grudge_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n he_o accuse_v this_o holy_a woman_n of_o needless_a prodigality_n lord_n how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n perform_v and_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v hence_o learn_v that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o poor_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o curiosity_n which_o bring_v these_o person_n at_o this_o time_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v lazarus_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o possible_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o
sufficient_a both_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n observe_v 4._o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v shall_v condemn_v sinner_n at_o the_o great_a day_n namely_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o as_o man_n and_z as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_v send_v he_o so_o that_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rejecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o as_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o mere_a man_n exclusive_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o who_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n and_o instruction_n as_o mediator_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v by_o command_n from_o the_o father_n do_v point_n out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v bring_v lose_v sinner_n thereunto_o if_o they_o sincere_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o that_o therefore_o sinner_n who_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v high_o dishonour_v offend_v and_o affront_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n a_o action_n full_a of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o propound_v to_o his_o follower_n imitation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v here_o note_v when_o this_o act_n be_v do_v namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o have_v constant_o and_o immutable_o love_v his_o own_o he_o express_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o wash_v their_o foot_n here_o note_v how_o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v atone_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o bring_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o treason_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n betray_v judas_n judas_n a_o professor_n judas_n a_o preacher_n judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n can_v we_o wonder_v to_o find_v friend_n unfriendly_a or_o unfaithful_a towards_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n observe_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o judas_n sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n he_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n a_o man_n christ_n jesus_n his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n his_o maker_n the_o first_o be_v murder_n the_o second_o treason_n lord_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o sin_n and_o most_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o be_v act_v by_o person_n make_v the_o most_o eminent_a profession_n of_o thy_o holy_a religion_n observe_v 3._o what_o hand_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o do_v suggest_v and_o inject_v such_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n which_o judas_n instant_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o quick_a access_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o can_v instill_v his_o suggestion_n into_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v breath_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o satan_n breathe_v filthy_a suggestion_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v he_o 4_o he_o riseth_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v observe_v here_o the_o admirable_a humility_n and_o great_a self-denial_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o arise_v from_o supper_n whilst_o his_o disciple_n sit_v still_o and_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n performs_z all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mean_a servant_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n which_o lie_v out_o behind_o they_o as_o they_o lean_v at_o the_o table_n all_o which_o be_v a_o most_o servile_a employment_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o people_n even_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o though_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o they_o as_o when_o here_o on_o earth_n 6_o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 8_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o simon_n peter_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o condescend_v act_n from_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humility_n to_o refuse_v the_o offer_a favour_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o love_n yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o faith_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o peter_n refusal_n 1._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o wash_v do_v at_o first_o sight_n import_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o
that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o a_o unthankful_a spirit_n be_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n now_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o more_o free_o and_o full_o to_o the_o devil_n conduct_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n get_v possession_n of_o wicked_a man_n gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o satan_n once_o get_v foot_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o full_a possession_n observe_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o judas_n now_o be_v namely_o at_o bethany_n some_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v now_o night_n yet_o so_o intent_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n that_o away_o he_o trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n repair_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n into_o their_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n be_v here_o in_o the_o devil_n cause_n man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o sin_n that_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n can_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 31_o ¶_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v his_o death_n his_o glory_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n when_o i_o be_o to_o die_v and_o shall_v by_o my_o death_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o thereby_o eminent_o glorify_v god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v ignominious_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n be_v also_o for_o by_o they_o he_o redeem_v a_o lose_a world_n trample_v upon_o satan_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o cheerful_o suffer_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v here_o a_o indear_n compellation_n a_o sweet_a title_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n little_a child_n intimate_v that_o tender_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o though_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o learn_v thence_o that_o whatever_o christ_n deal_n be_v or_o may_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o remove_n and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o exercise_v such_o a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n so_o much_o do_v the_o title_n of_o little_a child_n imply_v and_o import_v observe_v far_o the_o plain_a intimation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n be_v very_o nigh_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v that_o be_v not_o present_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o their_o forerunner_n afterward_o but_o at_o present_a he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o his_o own_o work_n be_v do_v and_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v rest_v which_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o desire_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o refuse_v to_o labour_v while_o their_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o can_v come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o whither_o i_o go_v at_o present_a you_o can_v come_v 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o go_v away_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a charge_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o institution_n but_o of_o restitution_n not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o know_a precept_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o because_o purge_v from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v limit_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n whereas_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n and_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v all_o mankind_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n 2._o because_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v so_o great_o advance_v and_o heighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o urge_v from_o a_o new_a motive_n and_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a example_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o never_o be_v this_o duty_n so_o effectual_o teach_v so_o mighty_o encourage_v so_o much_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o any_o teacher_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o example_n give_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o to_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o to_o recommend_v the_o forego_n duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o sincere_a disciple_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v and_o guess_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v it_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o one_o another_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o look_v like_o my_o disciple_n but_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o your_o love_v one_o another_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n namely_o by_o your_o assemble_v often_o together_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o your_o frequent_a fasting_n by_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o by_o your_o hear_a sermon_n weekly_a by_o your_o receive_v sacrament_n monthly_o all_o these_o put_v together_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o your_o discipleship_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o your_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n be_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o 36_o ¶_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v
my_o victory_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n the_o hour_n the_o sad_a hour_n determine_v in_o thy_o decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o till_o god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o only_a person_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o doleful_a hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glorify_v he_o at_o his_o death_n by_o manifest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o triumphant_a exaltation_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n here_o note_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o it_o be_v the_o father_n design_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n desire_n to_o have_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n hence_o the_o socinian_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o note_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v observe_v 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o as_o his_o reward_n isa_n 53.10_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v life_n from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v for_o wage_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o nothing_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n here_o observe_v christ_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n christ_n say_v the_o former_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_n say_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o how_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o true_o and_o real_o god_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v account_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n sure_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v equal_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n 4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o finish_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o already_o do_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n his_o proper_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n 3._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v here_o upon_o earth_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o proportion_n of_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o wage_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n learn_v 1._o that_o who_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n must_v glorify_v he_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o after_o we_o have_v glorify_v he_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o which_o i_o have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o assert_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o re-exaltation_n to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n note_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v so_o far_o
our_o saviour_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v preserve_v they_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n here_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n holy_a father_n thence_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n as_o essential_o and_o original_o holy_a as_o infinite_o and_o independent_o holy_a note_v 2._o the_o supplication_n request_v of_o god_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o believer_n perseverance_n on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a love_n and_o all-sufficient_a power_n on_o the_o son_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a inhabitation_n and_o continue_a influence_n observe_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supplication_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a union_n a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a union_n 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_n 2._o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v shall_v be_v final_o lose_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n two_o way_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o he_o be_v so_o who_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n to_o destroy_v other_o passive_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o destroy_v other_o be_v destroy_v himself_o judas_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n his_o heart_n be_v malicious_o set_v upon_o destroy_v christ_n and_o wilful_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n prompt_v he_o to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n his_o despair_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v himself_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n departure_n but_o rather_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o i_o and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o people_n namely_o a_o care_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o a_o care_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n joyful_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o people_n cheerful_a and_o he_o know_v of_o what_o great_a use_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n course_n both_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o do_v and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o suffer_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n my_o joy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a joy_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v and_o be_v that_o his_o people_n heart_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o internal_a illumination_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v 1._o that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n few_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o must_v their_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a the_o best_a minister_n and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v usual_o most_v hate_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o cruel_a causeless_a implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n add_v both_o for_o information_n and_o consolation_n for_o information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o and_o for_o consolation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hate_v we_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o hate_v christ_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o continue_v his_o child_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v christ_n love_n will_v not_o and_o the_o world_n malice_n can_v remove_v they_o hence_o yet_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o affliction_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o not_o initial_o for_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o progressive_o let_v they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o sanctify_v must_v labour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n the_o most_o holy_a may_v yet_o be_v more_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n a_o eternal_a truth_n a_o infallible_a truth_n a_o holy_a truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v
visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o how_o wretched_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n consist_v of_o cruel_a mock_n christ_n have_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n but_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o our_o saviour_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o according_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n for_o first_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o a_o very_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o a_o reed_n a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a upon_o his_o body_n and_o then_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o their_o prince_n cry_v hail_o king_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a put_v upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n and_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sport_n but_o to_o flout_v majesty_n and_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v all_o this_o ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o shame_v imaginable_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o endure_v the_o cross_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n he_o be_v make_v the_o football_n of_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o back_n disguise_v with_o purple-robe_n his_o tender_a temple_n wound_v with_o a_o thorny_a crown_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffet_v his_o head_n smite_v his_o hand_n sceptre_a with_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a suffering_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o blessing_n observe_v 2._o the_o noble_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n innocency_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o give_v a_o universal_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n innocency_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o malice_n innocency_n shall_v find_v some_o friend_n and_o abettor_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v want_v witness_n pilat_n mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o his_o justification_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v free_v jesus_n who_o he_o find_v faultless_a our_o lord_n find_v more_o compassion_n from_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a than_o he_o do_v from_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pilate_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o his_o blood_n hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o monstrous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o who_o influence_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o desire_n pilate_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n when_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a and_o woe_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n the_o jew_n here_o follow_v their_o guide_n the_o chief_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o their_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o ambitious_a the_o chief_a priest_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o law_n which_o they_o allude_v to_o be_v the_o law_n for_o put_v false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o death_n of_o which_o number_n they_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o real_o and_o indeed_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o observe_v 2._o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v draw_v down_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o own_o head_n learn_v hence_o that_o serious_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o into_o a_o natural_a conscience_n especial_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v approve_v when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n observe_v 3._o the_o question_n pilate_n put_v to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n whence_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o
and_o inimitable_a never_o be_v love_n like_o thou_o 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o cause_v the_o person_n condemn_v to_o crucify_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n according_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_a part_n of_o the_o way_n till_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o malice_n reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a death_n they_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n but_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v 1._o probably_n the_o jew_n malice_n provide_v for_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o he_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o weaken_a with_o his_o long_a watch_v and_o sweat_v the_o night_n before_o 3._o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o cross_n grate_v his_o late_a whip_v and_o gall_a shoulder_n may_v occasion_v the_o fresh_a bleed_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o weaken_n thereby_o 4._o hereby_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n observe_v 2._o the_o infamous_a company_n which_o our_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n 53._o last_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n over_o his_o head_n that_o so_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n who_o be_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a be_v now_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o suffering_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_v providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o alter_v this_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v report_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v their_o king_n therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n but_o pilate_n that_o write_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n stiff_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o their_o importunity_n he_o return_v this_o resolute_a answer_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v sure_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n at_o this_o time_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o special_a divine_a providence_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o fix_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n move_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v and_o to_o defend_v what_o be_v write_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o creature_n 23_o ¶_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v here_o we_o have_v record_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n before_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o divide_v those_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v little_o do_v these_o vile_a soldier_n think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v a_o scripture-prophecy_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v this_o action_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v psalm_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o be_v fulfil_v by_o their_o do_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n suffer_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o naked_a say_v some_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o christ_n become_v naked_a to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n we_o flee_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o everlasting_a praise_n 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n affectionate_a recommendation_n of_o his_o distress_a mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o dear_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n to_o she_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o mother_n sorrow_n than_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n now_o be_v simeon_n prophecy_n fulfil_v luke_n 2.35_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o her_o soul_n be_v pierce_v for_o he_o both_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o her_o head_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v these_o comfortable_a word_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o her_o wound_n even_o whilst_o his_o own_o be_v bleed_v unto_o
death_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n where_o note_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n but_o woman_n behold_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unwilling_a to_o own_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n but_o either_o 1._o fear_v that_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n shall_v augment_v and_o increase_v her_o grief_n and_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o intimate_v his_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a relation_n and_o know_v no_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o his_o very_a mother_n yet_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o about_o to_o leave_v she_o how_o his_o care_n manifest_v itself_o for_o she_o when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n to_o the_o very_a brim_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o unmindful_a of_o so_o dear_a a_o relation_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o be_v he_o treat_v she_o with_o all_o that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o a_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n no_o personal_a trial_n or_o trouble_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a mother_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n again_o inasmuch_o as_o st._n john_n take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n after_o her_o dear_a son_n death_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v before_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o jesus_n her_o son_n be_v now_o die_v but_o still_o god_n provide_v he_o raise_v up_o st._n john_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n but_o how_o come_v st._n john_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v this_o honourable_a service_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o high_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o evidence_v more_o love_n unto_o and_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o get_v afar_o off_o mark_v 15.49_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o do_v keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o express_v most_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a service_n for_o he_o 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o affliction_n or_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o agony_n which_o it_o labour_v under_o his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o fervent_a long_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v our_o saviour_n find_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n that_o one_o scripture_n ps_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v i_o thirst_v whence_o note_n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v 2._o that_o when_o christ_n cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v and_o even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o his_o last_o act_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o to_o the_o former_a his_o last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o may_v be_v the_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v now_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_a council_n concern_v i_o accomplish_v and_o now_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n fulfil_v both_o my_o father_n purpose_n and_o my_o father_n promise_n be_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n 2._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v i_o all_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o be_v make_v of_o i_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v at_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o i_o and_o be_v abolish_v in_o my_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v my_o suffering_n be_v now_o end_v my_o race_n be_v run_v my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o be_o now_o put_v my_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o my_o death_n be_v before_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v as_o well_o as_o die_v all_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n complete_v it_o be_v just_a finish_n it_o will_v be_v instant_o finish_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v now_o end_v they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n the_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n have_v all_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o now_o their_o spite_n and_o spleen_n their_o envy_n and_o enmity_n be_v end_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v consummate_v and_o complete_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n be_v give_v redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o salvation_n insure_v to_o a_o miserable_a world_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n unpaid_a we_o must_v have_v lie_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v insolvend_v but_o christ_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n last_n act._n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v the_o spontaneity_n and_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o free_o he_o surrender_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o he_o but_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o bow_v his_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o
you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n observe_v last_o how_o ready_o obedient_a lazarus_n be_v to_o the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o and_o if_o lazarus_n do_v thus_o instant_o start_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v rouse_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o that_o voice_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorification_n question_v but_o where_o be_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o if_o not_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n by_o necessitation_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o and_o necessary_o ascend_v upward_o but_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o either_o place_n but_o be_v to_o live_v present_o again_o upon_o earth_n as_o lazarus_n be_v be_v reserve_v by_o god_n according_o whether_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o whether_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n wait_v his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o return_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o great_a presumption_n to_o determine_v 45_o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o ¶_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o different_a effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o other_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o inform_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o many_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n obs_n 2._o how_o great_o disturb_v the_o pharisee_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n know_v how_o proper_a a_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o and_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v his_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o find_v here_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o saviour_n enemy_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o miracle_n that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o obs_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisee_n fear_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n go_v on_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o many_o follower_n as_o will_v alarm_n the_o roman_n and_o awaken_v their_o jealousy_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o army_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o little_a liberty_n they_o indulge_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o utter_v destruction_n learn_v hence_o how_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o quarrel_n with_o some_o specious_a pretence_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o be_v open_o see_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n here_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v such_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o their_o nation_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50_o nor_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o forego_v verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o apprehension_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v take_v away_o both_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verse_n caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o danger_n he_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o come_v to_o a_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n life_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a before_o a_o nation_n welfare_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a speech_n as_o a_o judge_n he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o a_o wicked_a politician_n he_o consult_v what_o be_v expedient_a he_o declare_v that_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v better_o die_v than_o a_o whole_a nation_n suffer_v whereas_o it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n unlawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a national_a good_a by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n observe_v further_o how_o god_n overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o caiaphas_n beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v that_o great_a good_a which_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o very_o bad_a man_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n thus_o pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v in_o their_o dream_n a_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o will._n caiaphas_n here_o though_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v a_o oracle_n almighty_a god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v employ_v wicked_a man_n this_o way_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o holiness_n this_o caiaphas_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 53_o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o